hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
685._o hales_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n die_v intestate_a leave_v to_o secular_a man_n many_o thousand_o mark_n with_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n and_o that_o almarick_a archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n die_v also_o very_o rich_a and_o that_o john_n archd._n of_o northampton_n die_v worth_a five_o thousand_o mark_n beside_o thirty_o piece_n of_o plate_n and_o infinite_a jewel_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a decree_n not_o without_o note_n of_o manifest_a covetousness_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n that_o if_o from_o thenceforth_o any_o clerk_n shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o mandate_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n forbid_v it_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o a_o tallage_n of_o six_o 686._o thousand_o mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n prowler_n in_o this_o behalf_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o 80._o mark_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o exaction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o barony_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o grind_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o two_o 687._o millstone_n move_v contrary_a way_n yet_o the_o same_o year_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n relent_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o mark_n then_o the_o pope_n more_o 694._o bold_a than_o ever_o before_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n that_o all_o benefice_a man_n if_o they_o be_v resident_n shall_v pay_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o part_n if_o non_fw-la resident_n half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o payment_n and_o the_o clergy_n render_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a anno_fw-la 1247._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o 699._o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v and_o they_o obtain_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n here_o for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o shall_v ask_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v two_o 700._o english_a friar_n minorite_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n 6000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 707._o 11000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 729._o grievance_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o benefice_n till_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v satisfy_v anno_fw-la 1252._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v a_o true_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o 832._o 70000._o mark_n anno_fw-la 1253._o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o 843._o epistle_n follow_v let_v your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o my_o father_n honour_n i_o be_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n apostolic_a for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o apostolic_a holiness_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v first_o because_o from_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la annex_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a letter_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o not_o induce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o flow_v a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n malepertnesse_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a distrust_v and_o all_o vice_n thereupon_o ensue_a where_o of_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n moreover_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o hateful_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v know_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o commit_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n arise_v of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o very_a not_o administration_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v only_o add_v his_o conclusion_n and_o brief_o recount_v i_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a see_n apostolic_a can_v accept_v of_o they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o say_v 844._o who_o be_v this_o dotish_a surd_a absurd_a oldman_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a presumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o my_o goodnature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o wonderment_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o impudency_n vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o he_o ibidem_fw-la our_o good_a l._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v decree_v any_o hard_a matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v his_o better_a nor_o his_o equal_a the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v so_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v count_v a_o great_a pilosopher_n perfect_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reader_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n a_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecuter_n of_o
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v no_o priesthood_n because_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n ortho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o king_n edward_n rain_v but_o six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o any_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o lineal_a descent_n have_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n concern_v which_o shall_v i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n phil._n you_o know_v it_o already_o they_o be_v all_o canonical_a orthod._n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n let_v we_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v before_o her_o time_n be_v continue_v in_o her_o time_n the_o new_a which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o her_o time_n phil._n all_o which_o be_v allow_v for_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a be_v canonical_a ortho_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o those_o very_a time_n which_o you_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_a unless_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o see_n you_o judge_v both_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o canonical_a your_o objection_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n must_v eternal_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a bishop_n for_o if_o these_o crime_n can_v frustrate_v a_o consecration_n than_o their_o consecration_n be_v frustrate_v and_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v likewise_o canonical_a moreover_o some_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o commend_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o for_o example_n thomas_n thurlby_n who_o king_n henry_n promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v advance_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n namely_o anthony_n kitchen_n who_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n keep_v his_o dignity_n and_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o in_o justify_v the_o old_a bishop_n you_o justify_v all_o general_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o some_o which_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o from_o the_o old_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a phil._n queen_n mary_n advance_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n coates_n bishop_n of_o 2_o chester_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morris_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n morgan_n bishop_n of_o s._n davis_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n christophorson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n david_n poole_n bishop_n of_o peterborow_n cardinal_n poole_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o orthod._n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hearty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o sundry_a other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n for_o what_o cause_n partly_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n martin_n call_v a_o pollute_a of_o holy_a order_n though_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o new_a bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o renown_a prelate_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o consecration_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1555._o reginald_n 3_o poole_n cons_n archb._n cant._n 22._o mart._n by_o nichol_n arch._n ebor._n thom._n eltens_n edmund_n lond._n rich._n wigorn._n joh._n lincoln_n mauric_n roff._n thom._n asaph_n anno_fw-la 1557._o thom_n 10._o watson_n david_n 12._o pole_n cons._n b._n 15._o aug._n by_o nich._n ebor._n thom._n eli._n wil._n bangor_n anno_fw-la 1557._o joh._n christophorson_n cons_n b._n 21._o no._n by_o edmund_n lond._n tho._n elien_n mauric_n roff._n orthod._n all_o these_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o and_o namely_o cranmer_n for_o canonical_a or_o neither_o cardinal_n poole_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v be_v canonical_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n phil._n the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o to_o that_o black_a and_o doleful_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_z i_o say_v one_o only_o except_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignity_n it_o for_o a_o great_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptisâ—_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v 200_o noble_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o 400._o noble_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o day_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a office_n cease_v to_o be_v perform_v public_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o impiety_n nor_o affirm_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o short_o after_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignitte_v and_o commit_v to_o certain_a prison_n and_o custody_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o day_n dead_a with_o the_o long_a tediousness_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a confessor_n i_o will_v set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n first_o of_o all_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n than_o edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstall_n of_o durham_n john_n of_o winton_n thomas_n of_o lincoln_n thurlby_n of_o ely_n turberuill_a of_o exeter_n bear_v of_o bath_n pole_n of_o peterborow_n baine_n of_o lichfield_n cuthbert_n of_o chester_n oglethorp_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n of_o s._n asaph_n etc._n etc._n orth._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o advance_v of_o the_o new_a concern_v the_o first_o
solomon_n may_v right_o be_v call_v prophet_n phil._n 29._o i_o say_v that_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n orthod._n as_o though_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n yes_o philodox_n it_o be_v the_o 4._o king_n as_o king_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o so_o when_o you_o say_v not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v together_o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v distinguish_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n supra_fw-la for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n import_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o soldier_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 24._o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v any_o intent_n hereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o 15._o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o 17._o herod_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o infant_n or_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o 29._o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o purpose_n in_o so_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o by_o their_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o your_o own_o bishop_n etc._n tostatus_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particle_n ut_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o consecution_n but_o what_o if_o solomon_n have_v do_v it_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n may_v be_v fulfil_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v jehoram_n say_v to_o bidkar_n a_o captain_n take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezrelite_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o â—_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o thou_o in_o this_o field_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o take_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cast_v of_o he_o into_o the_o field_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v even_o direct_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n phil._n either_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n orthod._n not_o as_o a_o king_n why_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v 13._o promise_v that_o 4_o solomon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o solomon_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 5._o adonias_n exalt_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n 7._o help_v he_o forward_o they_o say_v 25._o god_n save_o king_n adonias_n whereupon_o all_o three_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o three_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n phil._n true_a by_o the_o king_n but_o tortus_fw-la not_o by_o kingly_a power_n ortho_n yes_o by_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o adonias_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n that_o 52._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o desire_v 17._o abisha_n to_o wife_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n reach_v into_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o policy_n do_v interpret_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o 22._o kingdom_n so_o king_n 25._o solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v who_o do_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n for_o who_o can_v pardon_v treason_n but_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o malefactor_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o king_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v joab_n 29._o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n that_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 30._o benaiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v out_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o and_o the_o king_n say_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o smite_v he_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n now_o to_o come_v to_o abiathar_n his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n 26._o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n even_o the_o king_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n command_v adonias_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n which_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v go_v to_o anathoth_n to_o thy_o own_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o confine_v he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o this_o day_n kill_v thou_o because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n have_v be_v afflict_v in_o which_o word_n he_o grant_v life_n to_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o a_o king_n 27._o so_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v death_n change_v into_o deprivation_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v 35._o that_o the_o king_n put_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n over_o the_o host_n which_o undoubted_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n set_v sadok_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v otherwise_o phil._n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n 2â—4_n for_o in_o the_o three_o 5_o of_o number_n god_n do_v not_o once_o but_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v proper_o his_o 41._o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâ—le_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â—_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o office_n will_v she_o take_v more_o kind_o than_o the_o discredit_v of_o those_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o that_o short_o it_o shall_v grow_v with_o you_o a_o point_n meritorious_a well_o the_o 17_o stripe_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o 11._o tongue_n which_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o 8._o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n except_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n phil._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o 5_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n orthod._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n it_o be_v 434._o ordain_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o law_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n ibid._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o matthew_n parker_n but_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o archbishop_n be_v either_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n poole_n then_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o parker_n elect_v into_o his_o place_n nicholas_n heath_n than_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la irish_a archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v in_o bond_n &_o prison_n at_o london_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v very_o earnest_o promise_v he_o both_o liberty_n and_o reward_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o good_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v holy_a hand_n upon_o heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n wherefore_o have_v neither_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o other_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v without_o a_o metropolitan_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ortho_n what_o if_o both_o sander_n and_o you_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n then_o after_o such_o election_n certify_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v lord_n elect_v of_o the_o say_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o elect_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o oath_n and_o fealty_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n require_v and_o command_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o celerity_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n so_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v and_o use_v to_o he_o such_o pall_n benediction_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o without_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n brief_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o authority_n thereof_o in_o any_o behalf_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o statute_n send_v letter_n patent_n for_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n either_o to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n phil._n admit_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o math._n 5_o parker_n be_v consecrate_a neither_o by_o haberent_fw-la three_o nor_o by_o two_o much_o less_o by_o four_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o law_n require_v four_o orthod._n how_o know_v you_o that_o be_v you_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o do_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v present_a phil._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n refuse_v all_o except_o one_o ortho_n that_o one_o be_v owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v phil._n that_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o 2._o for_o one_o alone_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v make_v to_o break_v unity_n of_o who_o a_o right_a good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n say_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n we_o have_v but_o one_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o he_o you_o have_v get_v unto_o you_o little_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o learning_n be_v small_a and_o honour_n thereby_o much_o stain_v and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n which_o you_o have_v therefore_o math._n parker_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o ortho_n he_o who_o you_o mean_v be_v anth._n archbishop_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n phil._n whence_o then_o have_v you_o your_o consecrator_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o go_v supra_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o phil._n then_o you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a refuge_n that_o you_o have_v one_o from_o â—itis_fw-la greece_n alas_o my_o master_n you_o be_v narrow_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n orthod._n this_o tale_n proceed_v not_o from_o eudaemon_n but_o from_o cacodaemon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o sir_n we_o need_v no_o grecian_a though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o cretian_a phil._n if_o you_o have_v neither_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o procure_v any_o either_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o from_o the_o greekish_a church_n than_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n 31._o kellison_n report_v out_o of_o sanders_n that_o they_o make_v one_o another_o bishop_n ortho_n though_o sander_n in_o that_o book_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o loud_a lie_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o kellison_n himself_o you_o promise_v demonstrative_a reason_n and_o when_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n where_o all_o your_o strength_n shall_v lie_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o slender_a surmise_n fly_v report_n and_o detestable_a lie_n do_v these_o go_v at_o rome_n for_o demonstration_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o monument_n of_o public_a record_n queen_n mary_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n and_o the_o 6._o self_n same_o day_n die_v card_n awl_n poole_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o 15._o of_o january_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n coronation_n when_o doctor_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o set_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o her_o royal_a head_n now_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n continue_v void_a till_o december_n follow_v about_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v receive_v the_o congedelier_n elect_a master_n doctor_n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n parker_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la usitatam_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruatam_fw-la i._n proceed_v in_o this_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ibid._n catholic_n faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o ibid._n bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o latter_a time_n will_v have_v metropolitan_n swear_v to_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o pius_n iuro_fw-la the_o four_o do_v cunning_o convey_v this_o oath_n into_o his_o new_a coin_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 30._o vnde_fw-la iurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la gentium_fw-la atque_fw-la illustrium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la remp_n gubernantium_fw-la i_o in_o unitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_n rome_n pontificis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la permanere_fw-la i._o whereupon_o i_o affirm_v swear_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n which_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o metropolitan_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o palle_v the_o example_n you_o bring_v concern_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o metropolitan_a second_o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v three_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o confirmation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o palle_v but_o upon_o a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n though_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n wherein_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o popish_a proctor_n for_o whereas_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n reprove_v some_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o do_v delay_v fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la shall_v be_v deprive_v 20._o remundus_n rufus_n a_o popish_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n write_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v change_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la i._o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n or_o oath_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n transform_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o lest_o the_o spanish_a lawyer_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a in_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n 151_o franciscus_n vargas_n king_n philip_n councillor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o affirm_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_n swear_v unto_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o he_o whether_o deceive_v by_o rufus_n or_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n advantage_n i_o can_v tell_v howsoever_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n pelagius_n but_o rather_o to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v force_v archbishop_n panormitane_n to_o take_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n set_v out_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o significasti_fw-la canon-law_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la 1._o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v before_o he_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n phil._n though_o pope_n paschall_n make_v this_o decree_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a though_o he_o renew_v it_o orthod._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o panormitane_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v write_v in_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o vaticano_n polonia_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a admiration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o polonia_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o admiration_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n do_v argue_v a_o novelty_n 2._o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n he_o reject_v all_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n &_o disdain_n significasti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiaelegen_n conctlia_fw-la ulla_fw-la prefixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la acceperint_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la i._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v decree_v in_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n can_v prefix_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o except_v in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o weed_n do_v spring_v 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n neither_o do_v they_o stay_v in_o metropolitan_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n 1452._o of_o lateran_n impose_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o four_o patriarch_n yea_o ego_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o homines_fw-la defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n by_o which_o policy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o bramble_n do_v mount_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n so_o he_o which_o be_v first_o admit_v among_o we_o of_o courtesy_n &_o continue_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v by_o right_a humane_a begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v of_o duty_n and_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o pope_n parramount_n flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n interdict_a kingdom_n trample_v prince_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o dispense_n with_o vow_n oath_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a reason_n equity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o patriarchship_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o landow_v he_o none_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v phil._n whatsoever_o you_o have_v as_o
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o afterward_o canon_n ort._n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v more_o reverent_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o well_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o former_a age_n let_v your_o own_o 8._o baronius_n testify_v how_o foul_a say_v he_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n when_o most_o potent_a and_o withal_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n appoint_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_v and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o late_a time_n your_o own_o learned_a friend_n also_o complain_v as_o follow_v 5._o budeus_n the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbyan_a building_n be_v for_o as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n 139._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n doct_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o salmantica_n in_o spain_n we_o see_v daily_o so_o large_a or_o rather_o so_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o also_o 148_o no_o man_n seek_v a_o dispensation_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o yea_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v which_o give_v 149._o attendance_n to_o see_v if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o crave_v dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o law_n ibid._n all_o that_o crave_v it_o have_v it_o if_o you_o philodox_n will_v see_v the_o particular_n read_v but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o unless_o your_o forehead_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brass_n it_o will_v make_v you_o blush_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o 1552_o ruardus_n tapperus_n chancellor_n of_o louvain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o sale_n with_o dispensation_n contain_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispense_v behold_v this_o be_v your_o keep_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v most_o canonical_a second_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n yet_o every_o transgression_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o consecration_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o great_a 437._o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o 8_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o be_v present_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a 529_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o saint_n 25_o ambrose_n 887._o tarasius_n nicephorus_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n thalasius_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremon_n pope_n also_o as_o for_o example_n petrus_n moronaeus_fw-la be_v of_o lay_v man_n advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o consecration_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o canon_n do_v not_o annihilate_v a_o consecration_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o canon_n you_o mean_v and_o wherein_o we_o break_v it_o phil._n i_o mean_v that_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n which_o canon_n the_o consecrantur_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n call_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n ortho_n here_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n 3._o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o late_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v the_o clear_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o what_o say_v you_o to_o amphilochius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o angel_n unless_o 20_o nicephorus_n delude_v we_o with_o fable_n phil._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a story_n for_o amphilochius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o cardinal_n 24._o bellarmine_n say_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n extraordinary_a orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o no_o and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n and_o if_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n by_o who_o be_v they_o consecrate_v phil._n cardinal_n 32._o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v that_o chirst_n himself_o make_v peter_n a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n ordain_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o and_o cardinal_n 23._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n a_o christo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteri_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o petro_n episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la i._n that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o peter_n orthod._n these_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o john_n and_o james_n be_v they_o sound_v and_o canonical_a phil._n they_o be_v sound_v no_o doubt_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v canonical_a see_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o make_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o another_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a and_o flourish_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o glory_n have_v consecrate_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o episcopal_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o peter_n alone_o the_o next_o by_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o these_o consecration_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a but_o when_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o james_n they_o give_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o 101._o anacletus_fw-la declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n ortho_n suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v suffer_v such_o desolation_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 435._o sardica_n which_o permit_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o next_o province_n partly_o of_o pope_n 1210._o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o they_o have_v
constitution_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o canon_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n 4_o orth._n those_o decretal_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o have_v long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unmask_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o 3._o own_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o this_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n porro_fw-la anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o james_n who_o be_v name_v the_o just_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o other_o james_n and_o john_n give_v a_o form_n to_o their_o successor_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n likewise_o 126_o anicetus_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n call_v the_o just_a which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o deliver_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n orthodox_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o james_n and_o the_o collection_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o ordination_n your_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o three_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1_o eusebius_n jacobo_n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o phil._n what_o else_o but_o that_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n orthod._n then_o belike_o before_o this_o ordination_n saint_n james_n have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n phil._n very_o true_a orthod._n be_v not_o he_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n yes_o for_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o saint_n 19_o paul_n say_v none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n orthod._n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consequent_o have_v he_o not_o from_o he_o all_o apostolic_a authority_n phil._n all_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o episcopal_n orthod._n as_o though_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a for_o what_o commission_n can_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o this_o which_o christ_n give_v joint_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o 21_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o saint_n 12._o paul_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n if_o in_o nothing_o than_o not_o in_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o you_o bellarmine_n say_v 12._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contineri_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la i._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a then_o sure_o all_o episcopal_a in_o another_o 23._o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v likewise_o 3._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la i._o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n derive_v episcopal_a power_n from_o peter_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n do_v ordain_v james_n bishop_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n they_o say_v so_o and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v true_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o judas_n 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v that_o be_v his_o apostleship_n if_o the_o apostleship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n than_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phil._n every_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n be_v proper_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n orthod._n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n have_v two_o property_n for_o 1._o hereceive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n and_o populous_a place_n as_o namely_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o 27._o epiphanius_n say_v the_o apostle_n go_v often_o to_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n do_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v style_v the_o 7._o 20._o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n do_v preach_v ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o their_o apostolic_a but_o include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o ordination_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v they_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n if_o james_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a power_n by_o ordination_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o orthod._n your_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v 4._o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n reliqui_fw-la either_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o do_v consecrate_v he_o only_o with_o visible_a unction_n but_o he_o be_v before_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o innisible_a manner_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o only_o show_v a_o form_n of_o ordain_v unto_o other_o or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o be_v inthronise_v he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o title_n hitherto_o the_o gloss_n and_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n impose_v hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n upon_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o james_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n that_o fancy_n have_v be_v before_o confute_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o design_n he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
may_v descend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o low_a link_n even_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o england_n whence_o we_o may_v return_v again_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o alas_o since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n in_o stead_n of_o golden_a link_n you_o have_v add_v leaden_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n a_o rupture_n a_o plain_a dissolution_n in_o the_o chain_n you_o may_v well_o climb_v up_o a_o few_o step_n by_o the_o leaden_a ladder_n but_o you_o must_v down_o again_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o succession_n which_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o have_v canonical_a bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n orthod._n just_a for_o all_o the_o pope_n goose_n be_v swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n be_v goose_n phil._n i_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n insult_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v 2_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la syluam_fw-la meam_fw-la caedis_fw-la qua_fw-la licentia_fw-la valentine_n fontes_fw-la meos_fw-la transuertis_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la habeo_fw-la origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n see_v you_o be_v not_o i_o o_o luther_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n o_o calvin_n by_o what_o licence_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o by_o prescription_n i_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n i_o have_v strong_a evidence_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o appoint_v by_o testament_n as_o they_o commit_v it_o to_o trust_v as_o they_o bind_v man_n by_o adjuration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v so_o i_o enjoy_v it_o ortho_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n in_o order_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n otherwise_o know_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o you_o but_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v cut_v down_o nothing_o but_o your_o corruption_n neither_o have_v we_o divert_v the_o fountain_n though_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o channel_n to_o drain_v it_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o your_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v by_o lawful_a possession_n by_o ancient_a and_o just_a prescription_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o you_o have_v sound_a record_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v controversed_a between_o we_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n therein_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o you_o phil._n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o temple_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n allow_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o other_o in_o mount_n garizin_v 5._o andronicus_n produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n whereupon_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o say_v you_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n ortho_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o priesthood_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o they_o only_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o descend_v from_o aaron_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v wherefore_o as_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n very_o well_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o cranmer_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o cranmer_n now_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a man_n will_v not_o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o we_o against_o you_o orthod._n no_o neither_o for_o your_o priesthood_n nor_o for_o your_o church_n not_o for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o fort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o cranmer_n you_o and_o we_o cranmer_n and_o consequent_o we_o also_o in_o this_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o have_v add_v another_o thing_n the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n see_v as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o neither_o be_v such_o priest_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o by_o ordination_n deliver_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o as_o ptolemy_n if_o he_o live_v in_o this_o age_n can_v not_o justify_v your_o priest_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o any_o indifferent_a man_n justify_v your_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o outward_a succession_n for_o how_o slender_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o probamus_fw-la bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o three_o full_a counsel_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o constantinople_n can_v fetch_v her_o pedigree_n from_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v 6._o nicephorus_n and_o bring_v it_o downward_o even_o to_o jeremie_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o roman_a fine_a baronius_n record_v a_o ambassage_n from_o gabriel_n their_o patriach_n to_o clemens_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o 97._o patriarch_n successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o line_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v be_v interrupt_v be_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o likewise_o fine_a genebrard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fifty_o pope_n by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 150._o year_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a 4._o baronius_n lament_v that_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v by_o strumpet_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n platina_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o any_o factious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o pass_v over_o 2._o your_o heretical_a pope_n your_o woman_n pope_n and_o your_o antipope_n whereof_o you_o have_v have_v some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o at_o once_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o prevail_v faction_n for_o he_o that_o win_v it_o in_o the_o field_n must_v wear_v the_o garland_n the_o weak_a side_n must_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ambitious_a wit_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n quarrel_n have_v you_o not_o now_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o noble_a succession_n if_o you_o expound_v yourself_o not_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a but_o of_o such_o as_o appear_v in_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n then_o why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n or_o of_o democharis_n or_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n find_v in_o a_o
aristobulus_n s._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o 5._o foresay_a author_n mirmianus_fw-la dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n what_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n say_v be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o how_o false_o you_o report_v of_o syn._n dorotheus_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n aristobulus_n even_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o parson_n bring_v he_o to_o avouch_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o whereas_o parson_n call_v he_o s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o be_v not_o so_o describe_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 25_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britain_n either_o by_o s._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britain_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v aâ—allonia_n where_o glanstenbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o latter_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o word_n of_o john_n cate-log_n capgrave_n be_v thus_o joseph_n cum_fw-la silio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n joseph_n with_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o other_o ten_o companion_n travel_v through_o britain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aruiragus_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n bold_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 63._o and_o again_o they_o come_v into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o again_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a island_n environ_v with_o wood_n bush_n and_o fen_n call_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n jnis_fw-la ditrin_n i._n the_o island_n of_o glass_n which_o relation_n seem_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n allege_v by_o b._n lelandus_n and_o other_o antiquary_n and_o ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v ostenderunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o brethren_n which_o i_o find_v at_o glastenbury_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o write_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o 12._o disciple_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n have_v build_v the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v to_o the_o say_v 12_o so_o many_o possession_n of_o land_n king_n marg_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o glastenbury_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v found_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n william_n of_o shire_n malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n say_v that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v by_o joseph_n yea_o the_o ibid_fw-la ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o joseph_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o s._n philip_n out_o of_o france_n this_o be_v that_o joseph_n which_o make_v 42_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v think_v of_o mortality_n he_o bury_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o britain_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o first_o converter_n come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o s._n philip_n and_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n phil._n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o to_o glastenbury_n from_o rome_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v 2._o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900._o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittittibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenburie_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o orthod._n if_o inas_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n who_o live_v there_o than_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a monument_n of_o josephs_n be_v in_o england_n but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o send_v hither_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o can_v prove_v william_n of_o supra_fw-la malmesbury_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o joseph_n be_v utter_o decay_v there_o be_v another_o build_v by_o devi_fw-fr bishop_n of_o s._n david_n which_o also_o in_o time_n grow_v ruinous_a be_v repair_v by_o 12._o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o k._n inas_fw-la pull_v it_o down_o and_o rear_v a_o stately_a one_o to_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o certain_a verse_n be_v write_v the_o first_o 12._o whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a commendation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n then_o follow_v those_o two_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o which_o he_o will_v england_n to_o rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o rome_n send_v her_o health_n but_o how_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v because_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n where_o if_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o long_o before_o preach_v by_o austin_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v call_v his_o doctrine_n apostolic_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poet_n mean_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o patronage_n and_o protection_n imagine_v according_o to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v two_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o faith_n and_o k._n inas_fw-la who_o dedicate_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v these_o bulwark_n as_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o his_o people_n by_o which_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n be_v now_o by_o his_o dedication_n become_v their_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o protection_n so_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n that_o be_v their_o glorious_a patronage_n and_o protection_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v most_o radiant_o over_o glastenbury_n and_o health_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n because_o they_o ascribe_v their_o safety_n to_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v in_o no_o case_n argue_v that_o christianity_n be_v first_o bring_v hither_o from_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o britain_n be_v be_v christian_n before_o the_o roman_n 7._o for_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o 2._o s._n peter_n but_o when_o come_v s._n peter_n thither_o baronius_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 44_o being_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o
or_o saxon_n but_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o three_o nation_n english_a saxon_n and_o jute_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o jute_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o austin_n from_o who_o also_o the_o golden_a stream_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o saxon_n orthod._n we_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o and_o his_o convert_v thousand_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o kent_n for_o in_o canterbury_n the_o regal_a city_n even_o when_o austin_n arrive_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a 26._o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n dedicâ—ed_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n martin_n whither_o berta_n the_o queen_n descend_v from_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n with_o lethardus_fw-la a_o bishop_n her_o chaplain_n usual_o resort_v to_o divine_a service_n so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a man_n have_v lay_v some_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n than_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n but_o rather_o lethardus_fw-la notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lethardus_fw-la gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n and_o the_o main_a vintage_n be_v reserve_v for_o austin_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o austin_n and_o moreover_o though_o improper_o to_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v your_o romanist_n will_v imitate_v these_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n austin_n come_v from_o gregory_n do_v not_o steal_v in_o secret_o but_o stay_v in_o the_o island_n of_o 25._o tennet_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n neither_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguised_z they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v subject_n or_o depose_v prince_n but_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_a honest_a and_o orderly_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o come_v to_o supplant_v it_o they_o to_o preach_v obedience_n you_o to_o teach_v rebellion_n their_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n you_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o his_o sovereign_n they_o convert_v people_n you_o pervert_v they_o they_o seek_v to_o build_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o consider_v even_o upon_o your_o bed_n what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o austin_n phil._n i_o marvel_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o commend_v s._n austin_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o man_n to_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o to_o blemish_v his_o credit_n ortho_n concern_v pattern_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o follow_v i_o as_o i_o do_v follow_v christ._n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o austin_n we_o embrace_v and_o commend_v wish_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o those_o garland_n but_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o let_v it_o wither_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v his_o desire_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n and_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n phil._n i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o reproach_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n by_o who_o your_o country_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n ortho_n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n but_o a_o truth_n let_v 2._o bede_n be_v witness_n who_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v the_o britain_n bishop_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a anchoret_n and_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o tradition_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v this_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n therefore_o if_o austin_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o both_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v churlish_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o again_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o no._n prâ—cure_n say_v the_o anchoret_n that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n may_v come_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v near_o he_o arise_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o austin_n be_v already_o there_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straightway_o wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwart_a and_o gain_v say_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n be_v thus_o although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o that_o be_v in_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o due_a time_n in_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v account_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o nought_o phil._n 58._o true_o they_o come_v to_o austin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v he_o with_o that_o sign_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v they_o mean_v to_o entangle_v he_o then_o belike_o as_o by_o his_o not_o rise_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v he_o so_o though_o he_o have_v rise_v they_o will_v have_v find_v some_o cuasion_n and_o not_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o near_a and_o great_a province_n they_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o withal_o wish_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n that_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o appear_v but_o before_o the_o appearance_n they_o ask_v advise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v think_v most_o godly_a and_o wise_a the_o advice_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o humble_o accept_v of_o he_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o disdainful_a reject_v he_o now_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o think_v but_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o reject_v he_o because_o the_o event_n do_v show_v he_o proud_a so_o they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o event_n they_o have_v find_v he_o courteous_a phil._n ibidem_fw-la the_o false_a prophet_n give_v a_o false_a sign_n orthod._n the_o sign_n which_o he_o give_v and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o discover_v the_o pride_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v this_o a_o false_a sign_n undoubted_o to_o deny_v
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
of_o arles_n but_o see_v you_o fetch_v his_o succession_n from_o the_o french_a i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o 7._o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o french_z bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v by_o dionysius_n alone_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o austin_n as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o england_n you_o must_v conclude_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o in_o all_o your_o popish_a bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n in_o the_o very_a haven_n now_o from_o austin_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o who_o austin_n do_v consecrate_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n phil._n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o austin_n himself_o so_o all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o orth._n yes_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n the_o question_n propose_v be_v this_o if_o 31._o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o apart_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v convenient_o assemble_v together_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n gregory_n answer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o thou_o 25._o only_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v ordain_v none_o but_o without_o other_o bishop_n for_o when_o come_v there_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n which_o may_v assist_v thou_o in_o ordain_v bishop_n we_o will_v therefore_o that_o thou_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v together_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o the_o curate_n also_o who_o presence_n may_v do_v good_a shall_v easy_o come_v together_o when_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n create_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o etc._n etc._n phil._n this_o place_n have_v diverse_a reading_n both_o in_o gregory_n and_o bede_n what_o edition_n do_v you_o follow_v orthod._n even_o that_o which_o you_o will_v confess_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o what_o edition_n of_o bede_n be_v that_o which_o stapleton_n translate_v phil._n doctor_n stapleton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o purpose_v to_o benefit_n his_o country_n in_o singular_a manner_n by_o turn_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n bede_n into_o english_a without_o question_n do_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o get_v variety_n of_o copy_n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a orthod._n then_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o best_a edition_n of_o bede_n for_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v one_o letter_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o stapleton_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o approve_a edition_n which_o stapleton_n make_v choice_n of_o convince_v that_o pope_n gregory_n will_v austin_n at_o first_o to_o make_v bishop_n alone_o though_o he_o will_v have_v none_o create_v afterward_o without_o three_o or_o four_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o come_v no_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v orthod._n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bede_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o 28._o chapter_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o give_v kind_a entertainment_n to_o austin_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gregory_n write_v to_o austin_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n but_o of_o french_a bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o austin_n archbishop_n of_o britain_n consecrate_v two_o bishop_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o of_o any_o french_a bishop_n assist_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v imagine_v because_o they_o stand_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o stapletons_n bede_n and_o embrace_v that_o copy_n for_o best_a which_o he_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o austin_n proceed_v to_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yield_v to_o necessity_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v mellitus_n alone_o and_o the_o next_o that_o be_v justus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o mellitus_n only_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o three_o at_o the_o least_o phil._n sure_o in_o diverse_a copy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v allege_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parisian_a edition_n of_o gregory_n anno_fw-la 1586._o it_o be_v thus_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la solus_fw-la tu_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inveniris_fw-la ordinare_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potes_fw-la i._n true_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a wherein_o thou_o only_o be_v find_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n otherwise_o then_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o because_o austin_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o tell_v he_o whence_o he_o shall_v have_v bishop_n nam_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la gallijs_fw-la episcopi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la testes_fw-la tibi_fw-la assistant_n i._o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o france_n let_v they_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n orth._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o these_o sentence_n with_o their_o dependencie_n and_o connexion_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o reading_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v follow_v by_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o understanding_n that_o in_o oxford_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o gregory_n with_o the_o manuscript_n i_o inquire_v how_o this_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o interrogata_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a copy_n but_o insert_v as_o it_o seem_v into_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n out_o of_o bede_n then_o i_o inquire_v after_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bede_n and_o see_v diverse_a all_o consent_n in_o this_o read_n sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la with_o which_o concord_v a_o most_o worthy_a copy_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n at_o eton_n college_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a sir_n henry_n savil_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o with_o the_o manuscript_n agree_v your_o own_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o bede_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o surius_n and_o binius_fw-la yea_o these_o interrogata_fw-la be_v produce_v by_o john_n oxford_n capgrave_n who_o read_v precise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la as_o stapleton_n translate_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o read_n and_o the_o point_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v to_o pass_v over_o de_fw-fr gallis_fw-la and_o de_fw-la gallijs_fw-la veniunt_fw-la and_o venient_fw-la which_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n the_o parisian_a and_o roman_a edition_n read_v illi_fw-la which_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o true_a tread_n be_v qui_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o capgrave_n the_o manuscript_n before_o allege_v and_o doctor_n stapleton_n now_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v must_v needs_o be_v read_v with_o a_o interrogation_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o latter_a sentence_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n thou_o must_v needs_o make_v bishop_n alone_o for_o who_o shall_v assist_v thou_o the_o britain_n they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n and_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o
hitherto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n in_o a_o lawful_a deposition_n there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n proceed_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o old_a bishop_n depose_v orthod._n and_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n 27._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n and_o abiathar_n if_o a_o king_n deprive_v this_o high_a priest_n 157._o a_o other_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n deprive_v queen_n athalia_fw-la both_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n orthod._n q._n athalia_fw-la no_o queen_n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n joas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n your_o 92._o defence_n of_o catholic_n may_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o which_o call_v she_o a_o pretence_a queen_n and_o say_v that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o blindness_n and_o giddiness_n they_o be_v strike_v which_o traitorous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la allen_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a queen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a prince_n neither_o do_v jehoiada_n this_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o jehosheba_n his_o wife_n be_v 11._o daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n ahazia_n who_o be_v father_n to_o joas_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v aunt_n to_o king_n joas_n so_o jehoiada_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o next_o alliance_n that_o the_o young_a king_n have_v yea_o and_o when_o athalia_fw-la like_o a_o bloody_a tiger_n 10._o murder_v the_o king_n seed_n jehosheba_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n convey_v away_o her_o nephew_n joas_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o be_v massacre_v 11._o and_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o 12._o 6._o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jehoiada_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o disclose_v he_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o 2._o father_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o proceed_v with_o their_o consent_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o protect_v the_o person_n age_n innocence_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v show_v we_o in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o a_o priest_n depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n and_o so_o be_v 14._o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n yet_o not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o offer_v to_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n this_o plain_a example_n where_o solomon_n the_o prince_n remove_v abiathar_n the_o lawful_a priest_n phil._n it_o supra_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v 2._o the_o authority_n orthod._n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v you_o relate_v this_o only_a as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o approve_v the_o action_n or_o dare_v you_o accuse_v solomon_n as_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n without_o authority_n if_o solomon_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v abtathar_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o deposition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o judicial_a action_n be_v of_o validity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o agent_n if_o the_o deposition_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o abiathar_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n phil._n sure_o no_o for_o though_o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o equal_a authority_n at_o once_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o summus_n sacerdos_n or_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o order_n the_o chief_a of_o each_o order_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n second_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o 72._o seniors_n which_o be_v call_v synedrin_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a whereof_o be_v also_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n three_o it_o be_v take_v both_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o usual_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a now_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n luke_n call_v annas_n a_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o his_o order_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o the_o synedrin_n but_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o high_a of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o nor_o ever_o be_v 8._o vnum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la penes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la certum_fw-la exploratumque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o try_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o two_o at_o once_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n hence_o cardinal_n 9_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a orthod._n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n and_o abiathar_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o sadok_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n but_o a_o intruder_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o phil._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v sadok_n a_o intruder_n for_o 44._o sadok_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la fuit_fw-la sadok_n nomine_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la that_o be_v sadok_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v just_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n ortho_n if_o sadok_n be_v no_o intruder_n but_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n than_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o you_o say_v there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o at_o once_o if_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o the_o place_n be_v lawful_o void_a but_o how_o be_v it_o void_a not_o by_o death_n for_o abiathar_n be_v still_o alive_a not_o by_o resignation_n or_o voluntary_a cessation_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o only_o because_o hâ—e_v be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n if_o the_o place_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deposition_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o deposer_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o can_v not_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a wherefore_o as_o you_o confess_v that_o sadok_n be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n so_o you_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o solomon_n in_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o place_v sadok_n have_v lawful_a authority_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3_o ortho_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o prophecy_n because_o they_o prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pen_n man_n thereof_o which_o do_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o be_v
to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v 9_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 272._o for_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n hierom_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotianus_n now_o sure_o secular_a prince_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n himself_o which_o both_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v not_o obscure_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o the_o lord_n orthod._n as_o house_n and_o land_n dedicate_v to_o god_n remain_v his_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n become_v for_o ever_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o office_n the_o levite_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o both_o priest_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n &_o levite_n to_o instruct_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v he_o this_o without_o authority_n he_o send_v 8._o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o delegate_n &_o 11._o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o this_o also_o without_o authority_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v 5._o hezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o â—5_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o he_o 21._o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o he_o 25._o appoint_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o hezechias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o 30._o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n then_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a king_n 2._o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o and_o â—_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n why_o do_v 4_o josias_n command_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o baal_n for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o burn_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kedron_n and_o cause_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bethel_n if_o priest_n be_v exempt_v why_o do_v he_o 8._o bring_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v jeeroboam_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v he_o 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o yet_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v not_o 13._o suffer_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n now_o from_o king_n let_v we_o come_v to_o nehemias_n the_o viceroy_n who_o relate_v how_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o great_a chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o tobias_n the_o ammonite_n add_v immediate_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o abomination_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 9_o cast_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o tobias_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o one_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n nehemias_n 28._o chase_v he_o away_o with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o priest_n if_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoin_v appoint_v command_v and_o punish_v but_o only_o have_v advise_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o one_o priest_n once_o plead_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o plead_v their_o immunity_n when_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v 21._o zacharias_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o never_o mention_v any_o privilege_n when_o 18._o saul_n slay_v abimelech_n and_o above_o eighty_o priest_n which_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n abimelech_n declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o call_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o king_n 15._o servant_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n therefore_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v but_o fiction_n of_o idle_a brain_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o king_n may_v convent_n command_n reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n phil._n 272._o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o profane_a person_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a orthod._n who_o but_o a_o profane_a jesuite_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o other_o also_o the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o symmacus_n call_v theodoricus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n a_o holy_a prince_n whereupon_o â—85_n binius_fw-la write_v thus_o a_o arrian_n king_n be_v name_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o godly_a not_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o custom_n like_v as_o valerian_n and_o gratian_n ethnic_n emperor_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o in_o authority_n by_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o most_o noble_a hitherto_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
25._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1596._o thomas_n ibidem_fw-la bilson_n cons._n 13._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb_n cant._n rich._n lond._n will._n wint._n rich._n bangor_n ¶_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n richard_n cox_n and_o martin_n 5._o heaton_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n cox_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1599_o martin_n 3._o heaton_n cons._n 3._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich_a lond._n will._n cou._n and_o lichf_n anton._n cice_a ¶_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v john_n jewel_n edmund_n guest_n john_n peirs_n 6_o john_n goldwell_n and_o henry_n cotton_n anno_fw-la 1559._o john_n 46._o jewel_n cons._n 21._o janu._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n edmund_n london_n rich._n ely_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o edmund_n 64._o guest_n cons._n 24._o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1576._o john_n grindall_n peirs_n cons._n 15._o april_n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n edw._n london_n rob._n winton_n anno_fw-la 1591._o john_n 1._o coldwell_n cons._n 26._o decem._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n tho._n wint._n rich._n bristol_n joh._n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1598._o henry_n 3._o cotton_n cons._n 12._o novem_n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n william_n covent_n ant._n cice_a ¶_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v thomas_n parkhurst_n edmund_n freak_n edmund_n 7_o scambler_n william_n redman_n and_o john_n jegon_n of_o these_o edmund_z scambler_n consecration_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o rest_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1560._o thomas_n 1._o parkhurst_n cons._n 1._o sep._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n gilbert_n bath_n and_o wells_n william_n exon._n anno_fw-la 1571._o edmund_n ibid._n freak_n cons._n 9_o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n robert_n wint._n edm._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1594._o william_n 2._o redman_n cons._n 12._o janu._n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n william_n lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1602._o john_n 3._o jegon_n cons._n 20._o febru_n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n ant._n cice_a ¶_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v edmund_n guest_n edm._n freak_n john_n pierce_n and_o john_n young_a whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o four_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1577._o grindall_n john_n young_a cons._n 16._o mart._n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n john_n lond._n joh._n sarum_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_v since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o retain_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n behold_v these_o that_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1603._o instrument_n joh._n bridges_n cons._n b._n of_o oxon._n 12._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n joh._n roff._n anthon._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1604._o rich._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o asaph_n 30._o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n mart._n eltens_n anno_fw-la 1604._o tho._n ravis_fw-la cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 17._o mart._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n tob._n durham_n anth._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1605._o will._n barlow_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 30._o jun._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n anth._n cice_a thom._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1605._o lanc._n andrew_n cons._n b._n of_o cic._n 3._o nou._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n norwich_n thom._n glouc._n will._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1607._o henr._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 12._o jul._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n will._n roff._n lancel_v cice_a an._n 1608._o ja._n mountagu_n con_fw-la b._n of_o ba._n &_o wels._n 17._o ap._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n henr._n sarum_n will._n roff._n lanc._n cice_a henr._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1608._o rich._n neile_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 9_o octob._n by_o rich._n arch._n cant._n thom._n lond._n lanc._n cice_a ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n an._n 1609._o geor._n abbot_n con._n b._n of_o cou._n &_o lich._n 3_o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n lanc._n ely_n rich._n roff._n samuel_n harsnet_n cons._n b._n of_o cice_a the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o giles_n thomson_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 9_o jul._n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n joh._n oxon._n lanc._n eli._n ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n john_n buckridge_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o joh._n king_n cons._n b._n of_o lond._n 8._o septemb_n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n giles_n glouc._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1612._o miles_n smith_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 20._o sept._n by_o georg._n cant._n joh._n lond._n rich._n cou._n &_o lich._n joh._n roff._n the_o like_a have_v be_v continual_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o example_n the_o former_a in_o the_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n anno_fw-la 1598._o hen._n robinson_n cons._n b._n of_o carl._n 23._o jul._n by_o rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anth._n cic._n anno_fw-la 1606._o will._n james_n cons._n b._n of_o durham_n 6._o sept._n by_o tob._n ebor._n rich._n lond._n will._n roff._n lanc._n cic._n this_o which_o you_o have_v see_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v ample_a contentment_n i_o haâ—â—â—et_v down_n the_o successive_a ordination_n and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n george_n now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o this_o church_n ascend_v link_n by_o link_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a whereunto_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a how_o to_o prove_v their_o succession_n i_o intend_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o opportunity_n to_o view_v the_o record_n of_o the_o other_o province_n to_o annex_v the_o like_a episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o other_o most_o reverend_a metropolitan_a toby_n l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n chap._n viii_o the_o episcopal_a line_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n now_o lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o december_n 1609._o by_o 1._o r._n bancroft_n cons._n 8._o may_v 1597_o by_o lancel_v eli._n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n richard_n rosf_n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 2._o joh._n whitg_n cons._n 21._o apr._n 1577._o by_o john_n young_a see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n rud._n see_v the_o next_o page_n richard_n vaughan_n see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n watson_n see_v the_o next_o page_n 3._o ed._n grindal_n cons._n 21._o dec._n 1559._o by_o 4_o mat._n parker_n cons._n 17._o dec._n 1559_o by_o wil._n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o joh._n hodgskins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 5_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o john_n hodgâ—kins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 7_o nicholas_n ridley_n cons._n 5._o sep._n 1547._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o thomas_n sidon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o 6_o joh_n scory_n cons._n with_o miles_n coverdale_n vide_fw-la 5._o 8_o joh._n hurly_n cons._n 26._o may_v 1553._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n christ._n sidon_n 9_o john_n taylour_n cons._n 26._o july_n 1552._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n john_n scory_n vide_fw-la 6._o nich._n ridley_n vide_fw-la 7._o william_n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o 10._o joh._n elmer_n cons._n 24._o mar._n 1577_o by_o edmund_n grindall_n â—ide_v 3._o 11_o edw._n sands_n consecrate_a with_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o 12_o john_n piers_n cons._n 15._o apr._n 1576._o by_o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13._o 19_o ri._n câ—râ—else_a cons_n 21._o may_v 1570._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13_o 20_o edm._n guest_n cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o nicholas_n bullinghan_n vid._n 17_o john_n jewel_n
vide_fw-la 18_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o edwin_n sands_n vide_fw-la 11._o 13_o rob._n horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n 1560._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o 14_o tho._n young_a cons._n 21._o jan._n 1559._o by_o math._n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o joh._n hodgskin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o 15_o rich._n cox_n with_o edm._n grindall_n v_o 3._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o 17_o n._n bullinghan_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindall_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n vide_fw-la 15_o john_n hodgskin_n 18_o joh._n jewel_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o mat._n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindal_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n v._n 15_o io._n hodgskin_n 21_o john_n young_n consecrate_a 16._o mar._n 1577._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n jewel_n vide_fw-la 18_o 22_o ant_n rud_n consecrate_a 9_o jun._n 1594._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 23_o richard_n fletcher_n cons_n 14._o dec_n 1589._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 24_o john_n bullingham_n cons_n 5._o sep_n 1581._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 25_o richard_n vaughan_n cons_n 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 26_o anthony_n watson_n cons_n 15._o august_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21._o richard_n vaughan_n vide_fw-la 25_o 27_o thomas_n bilson_n conse_n 13._o june_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 3_o 28_o william_n day_n consecrate_v 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o phil._n these_o be_v domestical_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a orth._n the_o record_v allege_v be_v of_o such_o high_a credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v infringe_v as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n do_v then_o scornful_o comment_n upon_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o never_o call_v in_o question_n phil._n sure_o orthodox_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v if_o your_o extract_n be_v true_a how_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n orth._n true_o philodox_n that_o which_o a_o man_n wish_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o mind_n sophisticate_a with_o malice_n be_v ready_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o imagine_v the_o worst_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o blaze_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o vain_a surmise_n you_o receive_v for_o oracle_n and_o deliver_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o do_v your_o fellow_n at_o framlingham_n so_o do_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o authentical_a record_n myself_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o whole_a point_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n say_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n otherwise_o now_o philodox_n as_o he_o be_v delude_v so_o be_v you_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n phil._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a consecration_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a bishop_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o jurisdiction_n orth._n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prince_n phil._n from_o the_o prince_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o princely_a orthod._n between_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a there_o be_v many_o difference_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o first_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o regal_a be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o regal_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n outward_o coercitive_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la not_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o the_o offender_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sacred_a office_n 151._o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n ever_o practice_v they_o for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a power_n nor_o personal_a performance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a supreme_a command_a authority_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o 18._o burn_v incense_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 2._o before_o by_o many_o example_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n 123._o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v enact_v therewithal_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o great_a priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v release_v they_o 25._o secundum_fw-la iussiones_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n which_o command_v authority_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n ascribe_v it_o even_o to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbatesse_n 13._o tabiena_n &_o armilla_n scribunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n tabiena_n and_o armilla_n write_v after_o panormitane_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbatesse_n may_v command_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v her_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o absolve_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n you_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 3._o canonistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o canonist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o office_n may_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o right_a delegated_a and_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o ordinary_a 7._o stephanus_n de_fw-fr aluin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n dicendum_fw-la
at_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o ort._n this_o be_v your_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o law_n divine_a phil._n bâ—â—â—â—bid_v pope_n marcellus_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n iubente_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o lord_n so_o command_v orth._n this_o be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o your_o succession_n so_o your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o law_n divine_a this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n who_o confine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v his_o patriarchical_a power_n unto_o 〈…〉_z custom_n &_o not_o to_o law_n divine_a this_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z second_o and_o four_o general_a counsel_n who_o ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n interpret_v the_o second_o and_o affirm_v it_o themselves_o antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n moti_fw-la 150._o dei_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuêre_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la regina_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la fruatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la the_o father_n do_v right_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n then_o reign_v and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n movedâ—y_v the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n of_o city_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a no_o otherwise_o than_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n after_o it_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o monarchical_a because_o they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o patriarchicall_a which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n fact_n nor_o to_o the_o succession_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o that_o it_o be_v imperial_a therefore_o as_o 180_o binius_fw-la confess_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v by_o law_n humane_a and_o not_o divine_a phil._n 451._o baronius_n 22_o bellarmine_n and_o supra_fw-la binius_fw-la do_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo._n ortho_n 136._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_a open_o in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la relegi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la i._o i_o have_v subscribe_v willing_o because_o i_o read_v over_o even_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o embrace_v it_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o yet_o i_o refer_v this_o point_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o speak_v upright_o what_o they_o think_v and_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a general_a counsel_n than_o one_o man_n with_o a_o few_o flatter_a favourite_n speak_v partial_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n phil._n this_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o ibid._n anatolius_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v it_o secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n after_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v this_o matter_n 134_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o who_o refuse_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o command_v the_o holy_a council_n then_o present_a to_o look_v into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v according_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v the_o judge_n to_o depart_v yet_o the_o council_n proceed_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n may_v have_v stay_v if_o it_o have_v please_v themselves_o moreover_o the_o decree_n ibid._n be_v read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n open_o in_o the_o council_n before_o the_o judge_n who_o 137_o ratify_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o council_n cry_v and_o redouble_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a phil._n the_o pope_n ibid._n legate_n interpose_v a_o contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v debase_v orthod._n the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o relent_v but_o conclude_v the_o whole_a business_n thus_o ibid._n tota_n synodus_fw-la approbavit_fw-la i._o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approvedit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o law_n divine_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n phil._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n of_o law_n divine_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v either_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o express_o or_o by_o his_o permission_n or_o connivencie_n and_o so_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n to_o examine_v these_o point_n in_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v three_o variety_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o by_o lot_n the_o second_o by_o voice_n the_o three_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 26._o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o 5._o deacon_n by_o voice_n 14._o timothy_n and_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o as_o 5._o chrysostome_n say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saul_n be_v show_v by_o prophecy_n when_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v 1._o theodoret_n thou_o have_v not_o thy_o call_n from_o man_n but_o thou_o receive_v that_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o oecumenius_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n timothy_n be_v choose_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n this_o kind_n of_o election_n seem_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n remain_v now_o of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o only_a example_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n phil._n to_o the_o clergy_n i_o grant_v by_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 289._o laodicea_n election_n of_o b._n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n orth._n the_o council_n in_o that_o place_n name_v priest_n not_o bishop_n and_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n you_o comprehend_v bishop_n yet_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v only_o provincial_a can_v not_o impose_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicen_n council_n assemble_v as_o baronius_n think_v six_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o
laodicea_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n 9_o if_o peradventure_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a phil._n i_o answer_v with_o detegere_fw-la pamelius_n that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v or_o reject_v because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n as_o severo_fw-la lampridius_n report_v when_o he_o will_v send_v any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v orthod._n be_v their_o testimony_n only_o require_v and_o not_o their_o consent_n why_o then_o say_v leo_n 89._o teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v obtain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o consent_n of_o order_n and_o people_n phil._n it_o margina_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o ordination_n 2_o and_o another_o if_o their_o proper_a suffrage_n orthod._n but_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v 4._o omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o 68_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_a bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 110._o epistle_n in_o grecce_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o isidor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la at_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87._o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_z by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o saint_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n then_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n behold_v how_o pamelius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o interpret_v the_o people_n election_n in_o cyprian_a as_o though_o they_o elect_v only_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a interpretation_n be_v now_o force_v to_o confess_v o_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o elect_v by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o anacletus_fw-la to_o damasus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 103._o to_o the_o year_n 307._o be_v so_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o learned_a 313._o bishop_n presentia_fw-la plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n includit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la excludit_fw-la suffragium_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_a include_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o exclude_v not_o a_o suffrage_n of_o their_o person_n phil._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o suffrage_n the_o former_a of_o 136._o petition_n consent_n or_o testimony_n the_o latter_a of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o ortho_n if_o one_o make_v petition_n give_v consent_n or_o testimony_n be_v this_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o delude_a distinction_n phil._n it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n who_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 22._o not_o a_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n not_o the_o suffrage_n of_o true_a clergy_n man_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n where_o you_o see_v that_o suffrage_n be_v ascribe_v to_o clergy_n man_n and_o only_o desire_v or_o petition_n to_o the_o people_n orthod._n in_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o sylvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 299._o sâ—_n vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la concurrerint_fw-la if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n concur_v where_o you_o see_v that_o desire_n or_o request_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n moreover_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n phil._n the_o clergy_n give_v suffrage_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o do_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v whosoever_o the_o people_n require_v orthod._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n compel_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pope_n leo_n command_v 5._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la petentiâ—us_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la that_o no_o b._n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o require_v it_o phil._n pamelius_n say_v 68_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffrage_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o 3._o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o election_n which_o use_v to_o be_v by_o subscription_n orthod._n in_o the_o day_n of_o 26._o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o a_o bishopric_n be_v void_a he_o use_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v make_v a_o 27._o solemn_a decree_n strengthen_v with_o subscription_n of_o all_o and_o send_v to_o the_o consecrator_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o word_n the_o subscription_n of_o all_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o electour_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v then_o choose_v with_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o suffrage_n of_o subscription_n phil._n true_a but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n orth._n what_o permission_n have_v s._n aust._n from_o the_o pope_n in_o elect_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n when_o he_o 1â—9_n desire_v the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o can_v to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o people_n cry_v fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la 25._o time_n or_o the_o people_n &_o roman_a army_n which_o subscribe_v
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâ—aret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
symonist_n these_o thing_n say_v aegidius_n hispanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o give_v council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v wink_n and_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v a_o departure_n come_v the_o same_o robert_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n sigh_v say_v thus_o 847._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_o call_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n in_o 6._o day_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n to_o repair_v man_n be_v not_o therefore_o this_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n blush_v not_o impudent_o to_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o former_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n by_o this_o bar_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o their_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n for_o so_o he_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v build_v behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v just_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o thou_o which_o despise_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v observe_v his_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v do_v thus_o defend_v his_o error_n a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a therefore_o a_o pope_n can_v bind_v i_o be_v a_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o although_o many_o other_o apostolic_a man_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o have_v multiply_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o caursini_n be_v manifest_a usurer_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o protect_v in_o england_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o loss_n and_o labour_n witness_v roger_n b._n of_o london_n the_o world_n know_v that_o usury_n be_v account_v detestable_a in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o merchant_n of_o my_o l._n the_o pope_n do_v practice_v usury_n open_o at_o london_n they_o contrive_v diverse_a grievance_n against_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n force_v poor_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o lie_a write_n as_o for_o example_n i_o receive_v so_o many_o mark_n by_o year_n for_o a_o 100_o pound_n and_o be_o force_v to_o make_v a_o writing_n and_o sealè_fw-la it_z in_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o pope_n usurer_n the_o principal_a again_o within_o a_o month_n or_o few_o day_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a hundred_o pound_n which_o condition_n be_v heavy_a than_o any_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v a_o jew_n his_o principal_n he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o with_o so_o much_o gain_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v that_o such_o as_o make_v their_o testament_n or_o carry_v the_o cross_n or_o yield_v aid_n to_o the_o holy-land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o give_v money_n and_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v john_n the_o camezana_n in_o a_o competent_a benefice_n and_o short_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n worth_a forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n but_o he_o not_o content_v therewithal_o complain_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n to_o provide_v more_o bountiful_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n that_o one_o may_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o everlasting_a elect_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n matthew_n 848._o paris_n tell_v how_o this_o bishop_n robert_n grosthead_n hate_v all_o kind_n of_o enormity_n to_o wit_n all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n all_o usury_n simony_n and_o rapine_n all_o kind_n of_o riot_n lust_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n which_o so_o reign_v in_o that_o court_n that_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o give_v of_o it_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o endeavour_v to_o ibidâ—m_fw-la prosecute_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hope_v that_o money_n will_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n jordane_n into_o their_o mouth_n gape_v wide_o that_o they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o good_n both_o of_o those_o that_o die_v intestate_a and_o also_o those_o that_o die_v testate_a &_o how_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o licentious_o they_o make_v the_o king_n their_o consort_n in_o the_o rapine_n neither_o shall_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n but_o very_o these_o thing_n be_v light_a but_o short_o that_o be_v within_o three_o year_n there_o shall_v come_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o he_o can_v scarce_o utter_v for_o sigh_n tear_n and_o groan_n burst_v out_o his_o tongue_n falter_v his_o breath_n fail_v and_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n decay_v impose_v silence_n matthew_n paris_n conclude_v the_o year_n 1255._o say_v this_o 889._o year_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papal_a court_n if_o one_o do_v respect_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n most_o venomous_a for_o the_o devotion_n which_o prelate_n and_o people_n use_v to_o have_v towards_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o deadly_a as_o this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1256._o rustandus_fw-la 891._o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o king_n proctor_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o bill_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o italian_a merchant_n convert_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a whereupon_o they_o affirm_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o to_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o more_o manifest_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o same_o 904._o year_n certain_a abbey_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v over_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o two_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pape_n merchant_n anno_fw-la 1259_o sewalus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n lift_v his_o hand_n and_o countenance_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n say_v thus_o lord_n 939._o jesus_n christ_n of_o judge_n most_o just_a thy_o infallible_a judgement_n know_v how_o manifould_o the_o pope_n who_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v set_v over_o thy_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o have_v weary_v my_o innocency_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o though_o unworthy_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o lest_o the_o pope_n sentence_n although_o in_o itself_o unjust_a shall_v be_v make_v just_a by_o my_o contempt_n i_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o band_n that_o be_v papal_a censure_n do_v humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v assault_v i_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o do_v scandalize_v and_o provoke_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o
your_o popish_a priest_n it_o can_v agree_v because_o they_o be_v many_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v many_o than_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o this_o unity_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o eternity_n phil._n if_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v idle_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o our_o priesthood_n be_v prove_v orthod._n prove_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o 24._o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n he_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o even_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o to_o continue_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o crosse._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v effectual_a for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 8._o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n phil._n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n proper_o for_o ever_o so_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o must_v offer_v it_o by_o another_o orth._n your_o own_o 6._o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n now_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o with_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o than_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o thus_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n old_a he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v phil._n i_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o then_o a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o due_a time_n orthod._n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n it_o behove_v our_o high_a priest_n first_o to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n second_o to_o apply_v his_o precious_a merit_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n even_o he_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o blood_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o 24._o appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 33._o who_o shall_v now_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o 26._o high_a priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o need_v not_o your_o massemonger_n to_o continue_v his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o full_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 7._o hebrew_n speak_v very_o particular_o of_o this_o type_n say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o unfould_v it_o in_o these_o branch_n follow_v first_o melchisedec_n signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v 6._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n second_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n so_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o slay_v hatred_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o three_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v christ_n jesus_n four_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v through_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o believer_n for_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n five_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o even_o levi_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n six_o melchisedec_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n not_o simple_o but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o sudden_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o father_n mother_n or_o kindred_n thereby_o represent_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n nor_o kindred_n seven_o melchisedec_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thus_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n plentiful_o and_o particular_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v his_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n brain_n phil._n the_o apostle_n silence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v melchisedec_n a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v 11._o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o pertinent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o ground_n
some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n